knots (instructables)

113
http://www.instructables.com/id/Knots/ Introduction "Knots!" gives you the complete step-by-step instructions for 13 different knot tying projects. Learn how to tie a variety of knots for survival projects. All projects come from Instructables.com, are written by our creative community, and contain pictures for each step so you can easily make these yourself. Instructables is the most popular project-sharing community on the Internet. We provide easy publishing tools to enable passionate, creative people like you to share their most innovative projects, recipes, skills, and ideas. Instructables has over 50,000 projects covering all subjects, including crafts, art, electronics, kids, home improvement, pets, outdoors, reuse, bikes, cars, robotics, food, decorating, woodworking, costuming, games, and more. Check it out today! Laura Khalil Editor, Instructables.com

Upload: dustin-payne

Post on 14-Apr-2015

192 views

Category:

Documents


24 download

DESCRIPTION

Knots Guide

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

IntroductionKnots gives you the complete step-by-step instructions for 13 different knot tying projects Learn how to tie a variety of knots for survival projects All projects comefrom Instructablescom are written by our creative community and contain pictures for each step so you can easily make these yourself

Instructables is the most popular project-sharing community on the Internet We provide easy publishing tools to enable passionate creative people like you to sharetheir most innovative projects recipes skills and ideas Instructables has over 50000 projects covering all subjects including crafts art electronics kids homeimprovement pets outdoors reuse bikes cars robotics food decorating woodworking costuming games and more Check it out today

Laura KhalilEditor Instructablescom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Table of Contents

Introduction 1

Author and Copyright Notices 6

Disclaimer 7

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard 8

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard 8

Step 1 Supplies 8

Step 2 Step 2 9

Step 3 Step 3 9

Step 4 Step 4 10

Step 5 Step 5 11

Step 6 Step 6 11

Step 7 Step7 12

Step 8 Step 8 14

Step 9 Step 9 15

Step 10 Step 10 16

Step 11 Step 11 17

Step 12 Step 12 18

Step 13 Variations 20

Related Instructables 23

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knot 24

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knot 24

Step 1 Supplies 24

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracord 25

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracord 25

Step 4 Making the snake knot 25

Step 5 Count your knots 29

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracord 29

Step 7 Youre done 29

Related Instructables 31

How to tie various knots 32

Intro How to tie various knots 32

Step 1 Sheet Bend 33

Step 2 Double Sheet Bend 34

Step 3 Bowline 34

Step 4 Bowline on the Bight 36

Step 5 Clove Hitch 36

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-Hitches 37

Step 7 Fishermans Bend 38

Step 8 Studsail Bend 39

Step 9 Figure-8 Knot 39

Step 10 Prussic Knot 40

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Reef Knot 40

Step 12 Cleats 41

Step 13 Practice them 41

Related Instructables 41

How to Tie the Lanyard Knot 42

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard Knot 42

Step 1 Materials 42

Step 2 First Step 42

Step 3 Starting the Knot 43

Step 4 The Most Important Part 43

Step 5 Doubling 44

Step 6 Finishing 44

Related Instructables 45

Four knots to make paracord into a useful tool 46

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful tool 46

Step 1 46

Step 2 The half hitch 46

Step 3 The mid line half hitch 48

Step 4 The slippery hitch 49

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch 50

Related Instructables 52

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knot 53

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knot 53

Step 1 Stating the knot 53

Step 2 Finishing the knot 53

Step 3 The follow through knot 54

Related Instructables 55

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planet 56

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planet 56

Step 1 Initial setup 58

Step 2 Creating a slip knot 59

Step 3 Tightening and securing 60

Step 4 Securing loose end 60

Step 5 Finished 61

Related Instructables 62

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handle 63

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handle 63

Step 1 Getting Started 65

Step 2 Form a Bight 67

Step 3 Pull the Bight down 68

Step 4 Cross the Loops 69

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loop 69

Step 6 Weave the Bight 69

Step 7 Extend the Bight 70

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behind 70

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in front 71

Step 10 Remove Slack 72

Step 11 Tighten the Knot 73

Step 12 Secure on bottle neck 74

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle 75

Step 14 Tethered Cork Stopper 77

Step 15 Trussed for Transport 78

Step 16 Advanced 81

Related Instructables 81

Basic Knots Guide 82

Intro Basic Knots Guide 82

Step 1 Thumb knot 82

Step 2 Reef Knot 82

Step 3 Figure of eight 83

Step 4 Timber hitch 84

Step 5 Clove hitch 84

Step 6 Sheet band 84

Step 7 Sheep shank 86

Step 8 Slip knot 86

Related Instructables 86

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knot 87

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape Knot 87

Step 1 Get Your Rope 87

Step 2 Twist the Rope 87

Step 3 Pull Through the Twist 88

Step 4 Go Over the Split End 88

Step 5 Finally 89

Step 6 Same Name Not Knot 89

Related Instructables 89

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot 90

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot 90

Step 1 Dealing With The Rope 90

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8 91

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness 93

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8 94

Step 5 Finishing The Knot 96

Step 6 Ready To Climb 99

Related Instructables 100

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Intro Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Step 1 Supplies 102

Step 2 Preparation 102

Step 3 Adding the Pegs 102

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the Tape 103

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegs 103

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head Knot 104

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tape 104

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knot 105

Step 9 Triple the Knot 105

Step 10 Add the second knot 105

Step 11 Maping the Top Knot 106

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom Knot 106

Step 13 Adding the last knot 107

Step 14 Thats It 107

Related Instructables 108

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Step 1 Double the cord over 110

Step 2 Form the larks head 111

Step 3 Form the noose 111

Step 4 Tightening retightening and locking 112

Related Instructables 113

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Author and Copyright NoticesInstructable Cross Knot Paracord LanyardAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable How to tie various knotsAuthor adavielLicense Attribution (by)

Instructable How to Tie the Lanyard KnotAuthor eddy14777License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolAuthor erik_mccrayLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotAuthor jonathan111License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetAuthor schneidp20License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleAuthor hpstoutharrowLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Basic Knots GuideAuthor zorro3355License None (All Rights Reserved) (c)

Instructable How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotAuthor leonardo ismaelLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Climb Safe With A Figure 8 KnotAuthor mattsteLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Turks Head Knots on a BottleAuthor sklnxbonesLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensAuthor Larry BreedLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

DisclaimerAll do-it-yourself activities involve risk and your safety is your own responsibility including proper use of equipment and safety gear and determining whether you haveadequate skill and experience Some of the resources used for these projects are dangerous unless used properly and with adequate precautions including safety gearSome illustrative photos do not depict safety precautions or equipment in order to show the project steps more clearly The projects are not intended for use by children

Many projects on Instructables are user-submitted and appearance of a project in this format does not indicate it has been checked for safety or functionality Use of theinstructions and suggestions is at your own risk Instructables Inc disclaims all responsibility for any resulting damage injury or expense It is your responsibility to makesure that your activities comply with all applicable laws

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyardby Stormdrane on May 22 2011

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard

This instructable will show how to make a paracord lanyard using the cross knot and snake knot The lanyard can be used as a wallet chain to secure a key chainkeyring knife multitool flashlight cell phone camera binoculars compass and other assorted pocketable gadgets gear and gizmos More projects links knotreferences can be seen in my blog Stormdranes Blog

The cross knot can also be found under different names from other online and book references as The Chinese Crown Knot Chinese Cross Japanese Crown KnotJapanese Success Knot Rustlers Knot Friendship Knot and knot 808 in The Ashley Book of Knots

You can use the loop end of the lanyard to attach it to your item and use the clip end to secure to a belt loop bag pack etc Or run a belt through the lanyards loopand use the attachment to clip onto your gadget gear gizmo etc Longer versions could be used as a pet leash for your dog cat pot belly pig iguana ferret or otherassorted leashable rodents and varmints

Step 1 Supplies

For this project youll need 10 feet of paracord scissors swivel snap hook and a lighter Optional supplies are hemostats tape measure and your own choice ofattachments like split ring swivel clip carabiner snap shackle etc

I used 10 feet of paracord to make a finished lanyardwallet chain of about 25 feet in length You can use more or less to make one of your own preferred length

There are many online sources for paracord available in different lengths and color choices and can sometimes be found at local sporting goods outlets and ArmyNavySurplus stores Various attachments can also be found online and at local retail establishments and you may even scavenge them from keyringskeychains pet leashesetc that you already have

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Step 2

Find the center of your length of cord form a bight which will be the the loop end of your lanyard

Step 3 Step 3

To tie the cross knot youre going to bring the strand of cord on the right over the left strand back under to the right and back under again to the left making an S shapeas shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 2: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Table of Contents

Introduction 1

Author and Copyright Notices 6

Disclaimer 7

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard 8

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard 8

Step 1 Supplies 8

Step 2 Step 2 9

Step 3 Step 3 9

Step 4 Step 4 10

Step 5 Step 5 11

Step 6 Step 6 11

Step 7 Step7 12

Step 8 Step 8 14

Step 9 Step 9 15

Step 10 Step 10 16

Step 11 Step 11 17

Step 12 Step 12 18

Step 13 Variations 20

Related Instructables 23

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knot 24

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knot 24

Step 1 Supplies 24

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracord 25

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracord 25

Step 4 Making the snake knot 25

Step 5 Count your knots 29

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracord 29

Step 7 Youre done 29

Related Instructables 31

How to tie various knots 32

Intro How to tie various knots 32

Step 1 Sheet Bend 33

Step 2 Double Sheet Bend 34

Step 3 Bowline 34

Step 4 Bowline on the Bight 36

Step 5 Clove Hitch 36

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-Hitches 37

Step 7 Fishermans Bend 38

Step 8 Studsail Bend 39

Step 9 Figure-8 Knot 39

Step 10 Prussic Knot 40

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Reef Knot 40

Step 12 Cleats 41

Step 13 Practice them 41

Related Instructables 41

How to Tie the Lanyard Knot 42

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard Knot 42

Step 1 Materials 42

Step 2 First Step 42

Step 3 Starting the Knot 43

Step 4 The Most Important Part 43

Step 5 Doubling 44

Step 6 Finishing 44

Related Instructables 45

Four knots to make paracord into a useful tool 46

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful tool 46

Step 1 46

Step 2 The half hitch 46

Step 3 The mid line half hitch 48

Step 4 The slippery hitch 49

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch 50

Related Instructables 52

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knot 53

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knot 53

Step 1 Stating the knot 53

Step 2 Finishing the knot 53

Step 3 The follow through knot 54

Related Instructables 55

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planet 56

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planet 56

Step 1 Initial setup 58

Step 2 Creating a slip knot 59

Step 3 Tightening and securing 60

Step 4 Securing loose end 60

Step 5 Finished 61

Related Instructables 62

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handle 63

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handle 63

Step 1 Getting Started 65

Step 2 Form a Bight 67

Step 3 Pull the Bight down 68

Step 4 Cross the Loops 69

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loop 69

Step 6 Weave the Bight 69

Step 7 Extend the Bight 70

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behind 70

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in front 71

Step 10 Remove Slack 72

Step 11 Tighten the Knot 73

Step 12 Secure on bottle neck 74

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle 75

Step 14 Tethered Cork Stopper 77

Step 15 Trussed for Transport 78

Step 16 Advanced 81

Related Instructables 81

Basic Knots Guide 82

Intro Basic Knots Guide 82

Step 1 Thumb knot 82

Step 2 Reef Knot 82

Step 3 Figure of eight 83

Step 4 Timber hitch 84

Step 5 Clove hitch 84

Step 6 Sheet band 84

Step 7 Sheep shank 86

Step 8 Slip knot 86

Related Instructables 86

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knot 87

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape Knot 87

Step 1 Get Your Rope 87

Step 2 Twist the Rope 87

Step 3 Pull Through the Twist 88

Step 4 Go Over the Split End 88

Step 5 Finally 89

Step 6 Same Name Not Knot 89

Related Instructables 89

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot 90

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot 90

Step 1 Dealing With The Rope 90

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8 91

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness 93

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8 94

Step 5 Finishing The Knot 96

Step 6 Ready To Climb 99

Related Instructables 100

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Intro Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Step 1 Supplies 102

Step 2 Preparation 102

Step 3 Adding the Pegs 102

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the Tape 103

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegs 103

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head Knot 104

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tape 104

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knot 105

Step 9 Triple the Knot 105

Step 10 Add the second knot 105

Step 11 Maping the Top Knot 106

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom Knot 106

Step 13 Adding the last knot 107

Step 14 Thats It 107

Related Instructables 108

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Step 1 Double the cord over 110

Step 2 Form the larks head 111

Step 3 Form the noose 111

Step 4 Tightening retightening and locking 112

Related Instructables 113

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Author and Copyright NoticesInstructable Cross Knot Paracord LanyardAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable How to tie various knotsAuthor adavielLicense Attribution (by)

Instructable How to Tie the Lanyard KnotAuthor eddy14777License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolAuthor erik_mccrayLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotAuthor jonathan111License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetAuthor schneidp20License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleAuthor hpstoutharrowLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Basic Knots GuideAuthor zorro3355License None (All Rights Reserved) (c)

Instructable How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotAuthor leonardo ismaelLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Climb Safe With A Figure 8 KnotAuthor mattsteLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Turks Head Knots on a BottleAuthor sklnxbonesLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensAuthor Larry BreedLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

DisclaimerAll do-it-yourself activities involve risk and your safety is your own responsibility including proper use of equipment and safety gear and determining whether you haveadequate skill and experience Some of the resources used for these projects are dangerous unless used properly and with adequate precautions including safety gearSome illustrative photos do not depict safety precautions or equipment in order to show the project steps more clearly The projects are not intended for use by children

Many projects on Instructables are user-submitted and appearance of a project in this format does not indicate it has been checked for safety or functionality Use of theinstructions and suggestions is at your own risk Instructables Inc disclaims all responsibility for any resulting damage injury or expense It is your responsibility to makesure that your activities comply with all applicable laws

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyardby Stormdrane on May 22 2011

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard

This instructable will show how to make a paracord lanyard using the cross knot and snake knot The lanyard can be used as a wallet chain to secure a key chainkeyring knife multitool flashlight cell phone camera binoculars compass and other assorted pocketable gadgets gear and gizmos More projects links knotreferences can be seen in my blog Stormdranes Blog

The cross knot can also be found under different names from other online and book references as The Chinese Crown Knot Chinese Cross Japanese Crown KnotJapanese Success Knot Rustlers Knot Friendship Knot and knot 808 in The Ashley Book of Knots

You can use the loop end of the lanyard to attach it to your item and use the clip end to secure to a belt loop bag pack etc Or run a belt through the lanyards loopand use the attachment to clip onto your gadget gear gizmo etc Longer versions could be used as a pet leash for your dog cat pot belly pig iguana ferret or otherassorted leashable rodents and varmints

Step 1 Supplies

For this project youll need 10 feet of paracord scissors swivel snap hook and a lighter Optional supplies are hemostats tape measure and your own choice ofattachments like split ring swivel clip carabiner snap shackle etc

I used 10 feet of paracord to make a finished lanyardwallet chain of about 25 feet in length You can use more or less to make one of your own preferred length

There are many online sources for paracord available in different lengths and color choices and can sometimes be found at local sporting goods outlets and ArmyNavySurplus stores Various attachments can also be found online and at local retail establishments and you may even scavenge them from keyringskeychains pet leashesetc that you already have

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Step 2

Find the center of your length of cord form a bight which will be the the loop end of your lanyard

Step 3 Step 3

To tie the cross knot youre going to bring the strand of cord on the right over the left strand back under to the right and back under again to the left making an S shapeas shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 3: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Reef Knot 40

Step 12 Cleats 41

Step 13 Practice them 41

Related Instructables 41

How to Tie the Lanyard Knot 42

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard Knot 42

Step 1 Materials 42

Step 2 First Step 42

Step 3 Starting the Knot 43

Step 4 The Most Important Part 43

Step 5 Doubling 44

Step 6 Finishing 44

Related Instructables 45

Four knots to make paracord into a useful tool 46

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful tool 46

Step 1 46

Step 2 The half hitch 46

Step 3 The mid line half hitch 48

Step 4 The slippery hitch 49

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch 50

Related Instructables 52

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knot 53

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knot 53

Step 1 Stating the knot 53

Step 2 Finishing the knot 53

Step 3 The follow through knot 54

Related Instructables 55

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planet 56

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planet 56

Step 1 Initial setup 58

Step 2 Creating a slip knot 59

Step 3 Tightening and securing 60

Step 4 Securing loose end 60

Step 5 Finished 61

Related Instructables 62

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handle 63

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handle 63

Step 1 Getting Started 65

Step 2 Form a Bight 67

Step 3 Pull the Bight down 68

Step 4 Cross the Loops 69

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loop 69

Step 6 Weave the Bight 69

Step 7 Extend the Bight 70

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behind 70

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in front 71

Step 10 Remove Slack 72

Step 11 Tighten the Knot 73

Step 12 Secure on bottle neck 74

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle 75

Step 14 Tethered Cork Stopper 77

Step 15 Trussed for Transport 78

Step 16 Advanced 81

Related Instructables 81

Basic Knots Guide 82

Intro Basic Knots Guide 82

Step 1 Thumb knot 82

Step 2 Reef Knot 82

Step 3 Figure of eight 83

Step 4 Timber hitch 84

Step 5 Clove hitch 84

Step 6 Sheet band 84

Step 7 Sheep shank 86

Step 8 Slip knot 86

Related Instructables 86

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knot 87

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape Knot 87

Step 1 Get Your Rope 87

Step 2 Twist the Rope 87

Step 3 Pull Through the Twist 88

Step 4 Go Over the Split End 88

Step 5 Finally 89

Step 6 Same Name Not Knot 89

Related Instructables 89

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot 90

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot 90

Step 1 Dealing With The Rope 90

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8 91

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness 93

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8 94

Step 5 Finishing The Knot 96

Step 6 Ready To Climb 99

Related Instructables 100

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Intro Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Step 1 Supplies 102

Step 2 Preparation 102

Step 3 Adding the Pegs 102

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the Tape 103

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegs 103

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head Knot 104

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tape 104

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knot 105

Step 9 Triple the Knot 105

Step 10 Add the second knot 105

Step 11 Maping the Top Knot 106

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom Knot 106

Step 13 Adding the last knot 107

Step 14 Thats It 107

Related Instructables 108

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Step 1 Double the cord over 110

Step 2 Form the larks head 111

Step 3 Form the noose 111

Step 4 Tightening retightening and locking 112

Related Instructables 113

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Author and Copyright NoticesInstructable Cross Knot Paracord LanyardAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable How to tie various knotsAuthor adavielLicense Attribution (by)

Instructable How to Tie the Lanyard KnotAuthor eddy14777License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolAuthor erik_mccrayLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotAuthor jonathan111License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetAuthor schneidp20License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleAuthor hpstoutharrowLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Basic Knots GuideAuthor zorro3355License None (All Rights Reserved) (c)

Instructable How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotAuthor leonardo ismaelLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Climb Safe With A Figure 8 KnotAuthor mattsteLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Turks Head Knots on a BottleAuthor sklnxbonesLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensAuthor Larry BreedLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

DisclaimerAll do-it-yourself activities involve risk and your safety is your own responsibility including proper use of equipment and safety gear and determining whether you haveadequate skill and experience Some of the resources used for these projects are dangerous unless used properly and with adequate precautions including safety gearSome illustrative photos do not depict safety precautions or equipment in order to show the project steps more clearly The projects are not intended for use by children

Many projects on Instructables are user-submitted and appearance of a project in this format does not indicate it has been checked for safety or functionality Use of theinstructions and suggestions is at your own risk Instructables Inc disclaims all responsibility for any resulting damage injury or expense It is your responsibility to makesure that your activities comply with all applicable laws

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyardby Stormdrane on May 22 2011

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard

This instructable will show how to make a paracord lanyard using the cross knot and snake knot The lanyard can be used as a wallet chain to secure a key chainkeyring knife multitool flashlight cell phone camera binoculars compass and other assorted pocketable gadgets gear and gizmos More projects links knotreferences can be seen in my blog Stormdranes Blog

The cross knot can also be found under different names from other online and book references as The Chinese Crown Knot Chinese Cross Japanese Crown KnotJapanese Success Knot Rustlers Knot Friendship Knot and knot 808 in The Ashley Book of Knots

You can use the loop end of the lanyard to attach it to your item and use the clip end to secure to a belt loop bag pack etc Or run a belt through the lanyards loopand use the attachment to clip onto your gadget gear gizmo etc Longer versions could be used as a pet leash for your dog cat pot belly pig iguana ferret or otherassorted leashable rodents and varmints

Step 1 Supplies

For this project youll need 10 feet of paracord scissors swivel snap hook and a lighter Optional supplies are hemostats tape measure and your own choice ofattachments like split ring swivel clip carabiner snap shackle etc

I used 10 feet of paracord to make a finished lanyardwallet chain of about 25 feet in length You can use more or less to make one of your own preferred length

There are many online sources for paracord available in different lengths and color choices and can sometimes be found at local sporting goods outlets and ArmyNavySurplus stores Various attachments can also be found online and at local retail establishments and you may even scavenge them from keyringskeychains pet leashesetc that you already have

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Step 2

Find the center of your length of cord form a bight which will be the the loop end of your lanyard

Step 3 Step 3

To tie the cross knot youre going to bring the strand of cord on the right over the left strand back under to the right and back under again to the left making an S shapeas shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 4: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loop 69

Step 6 Weave the Bight 69

Step 7 Extend the Bight 70

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behind 70

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in front 71

Step 10 Remove Slack 72

Step 11 Tighten the Knot 73

Step 12 Secure on bottle neck 74

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle 75

Step 14 Tethered Cork Stopper 77

Step 15 Trussed for Transport 78

Step 16 Advanced 81

Related Instructables 81

Basic Knots Guide 82

Intro Basic Knots Guide 82

Step 1 Thumb knot 82

Step 2 Reef Knot 82

Step 3 Figure of eight 83

Step 4 Timber hitch 84

Step 5 Clove hitch 84

Step 6 Sheet band 84

Step 7 Sheep shank 86

Step 8 Slip knot 86

Related Instructables 86

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knot 87

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape Knot 87

Step 1 Get Your Rope 87

Step 2 Twist the Rope 87

Step 3 Pull Through the Twist 88

Step 4 Go Over the Split End 88

Step 5 Finally 89

Step 6 Same Name Not Knot 89

Related Instructables 89

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot 90

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot 90

Step 1 Dealing With The Rope 90

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8 91

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness 93

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8 94

Step 5 Finishing The Knot 96

Step 6 Ready To Climb 99

Related Instructables 100

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Intro Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Step 1 Supplies 102

Step 2 Preparation 102

Step 3 Adding the Pegs 102

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the Tape 103

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegs 103

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head Knot 104

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tape 104

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knot 105

Step 9 Triple the Knot 105

Step 10 Add the second knot 105

Step 11 Maping the Top Knot 106

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom Knot 106

Step 13 Adding the last knot 107

Step 14 Thats It 107

Related Instructables 108

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Step 1 Double the cord over 110

Step 2 Form the larks head 111

Step 3 Form the noose 111

Step 4 Tightening retightening and locking 112

Related Instructables 113

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Author and Copyright NoticesInstructable Cross Knot Paracord LanyardAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable How to tie various knotsAuthor adavielLicense Attribution (by)

Instructable How to Tie the Lanyard KnotAuthor eddy14777License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolAuthor erik_mccrayLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotAuthor jonathan111License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetAuthor schneidp20License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleAuthor hpstoutharrowLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Basic Knots GuideAuthor zorro3355License None (All Rights Reserved) (c)

Instructable How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotAuthor leonardo ismaelLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Climb Safe With A Figure 8 KnotAuthor mattsteLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Turks Head Knots on a BottleAuthor sklnxbonesLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensAuthor Larry BreedLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

DisclaimerAll do-it-yourself activities involve risk and your safety is your own responsibility including proper use of equipment and safety gear and determining whether you haveadequate skill and experience Some of the resources used for these projects are dangerous unless used properly and with adequate precautions including safety gearSome illustrative photos do not depict safety precautions or equipment in order to show the project steps more clearly The projects are not intended for use by children

Many projects on Instructables are user-submitted and appearance of a project in this format does not indicate it has been checked for safety or functionality Use of theinstructions and suggestions is at your own risk Instructables Inc disclaims all responsibility for any resulting damage injury or expense It is your responsibility to makesure that your activities comply with all applicable laws

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyardby Stormdrane on May 22 2011

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard

This instructable will show how to make a paracord lanyard using the cross knot and snake knot The lanyard can be used as a wallet chain to secure a key chainkeyring knife multitool flashlight cell phone camera binoculars compass and other assorted pocketable gadgets gear and gizmos More projects links knotreferences can be seen in my blog Stormdranes Blog

The cross knot can also be found under different names from other online and book references as The Chinese Crown Knot Chinese Cross Japanese Crown KnotJapanese Success Knot Rustlers Knot Friendship Knot and knot 808 in The Ashley Book of Knots

You can use the loop end of the lanyard to attach it to your item and use the clip end to secure to a belt loop bag pack etc Or run a belt through the lanyards loopand use the attachment to clip onto your gadget gear gizmo etc Longer versions could be used as a pet leash for your dog cat pot belly pig iguana ferret or otherassorted leashable rodents and varmints

Step 1 Supplies

For this project youll need 10 feet of paracord scissors swivel snap hook and a lighter Optional supplies are hemostats tape measure and your own choice ofattachments like split ring swivel clip carabiner snap shackle etc

I used 10 feet of paracord to make a finished lanyardwallet chain of about 25 feet in length You can use more or less to make one of your own preferred length

There are many online sources for paracord available in different lengths and color choices and can sometimes be found at local sporting goods outlets and ArmyNavySurplus stores Various attachments can also be found online and at local retail establishments and you may even scavenge them from keyringskeychains pet leashesetc that you already have

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Step 2

Find the center of your length of cord form a bight which will be the the loop end of your lanyard

Step 3 Step 3

To tie the cross knot youre going to bring the strand of cord on the right over the left strand back under to the right and back under again to the left making an S shapeas shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 5: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Intro Turks Head Knots on a Bottle 101

Step 1 Supplies 102

Step 2 Preparation 102

Step 3 Adding the Pegs 102

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the Tape 103

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegs 103

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head Knot 104

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tape 104

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knot 105

Step 9 Triple the Knot 105

Step 10 Add the second knot 105

Step 11 Maping the Top Knot 106

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom Knot 106

Step 13 Adding the last knot 107

Step 14 Thats It 107

Related Instructables 108

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosens 109

Step 1 Double the cord over 110

Step 2 Form the larks head 111

Step 3 Form the noose 111

Step 4 Tightening retightening and locking 112

Related Instructables 113

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Author and Copyright NoticesInstructable Cross Knot Paracord LanyardAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable How to tie various knotsAuthor adavielLicense Attribution (by)

Instructable How to Tie the Lanyard KnotAuthor eddy14777License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolAuthor erik_mccrayLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotAuthor jonathan111License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetAuthor schneidp20License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleAuthor hpstoutharrowLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Basic Knots GuideAuthor zorro3355License None (All Rights Reserved) (c)

Instructable How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotAuthor leonardo ismaelLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Climb Safe With A Figure 8 KnotAuthor mattsteLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Turks Head Knots on a BottleAuthor sklnxbonesLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensAuthor Larry BreedLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

DisclaimerAll do-it-yourself activities involve risk and your safety is your own responsibility including proper use of equipment and safety gear and determining whether you haveadequate skill and experience Some of the resources used for these projects are dangerous unless used properly and with adequate precautions including safety gearSome illustrative photos do not depict safety precautions or equipment in order to show the project steps more clearly The projects are not intended for use by children

Many projects on Instructables are user-submitted and appearance of a project in this format does not indicate it has been checked for safety or functionality Use of theinstructions and suggestions is at your own risk Instructables Inc disclaims all responsibility for any resulting damage injury or expense It is your responsibility to makesure that your activities comply with all applicable laws

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyardby Stormdrane on May 22 2011

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard

This instructable will show how to make a paracord lanyard using the cross knot and snake knot The lanyard can be used as a wallet chain to secure a key chainkeyring knife multitool flashlight cell phone camera binoculars compass and other assorted pocketable gadgets gear and gizmos More projects links knotreferences can be seen in my blog Stormdranes Blog

The cross knot can also be found under different names from other online and book references as The Chinese Crown Knot Chinese Cross Japanese Crown KnotJapanese Success Knot Rustlers Knot Friendship Knot and knot 808 in The Ashley Book of Knots

You can use the loop end of the lanyard to attach it to your item and use the clip end to secure to a belt loop bag pack etc Or run a belt through the lanyards loopand use the attachment to clip onto your gadget gear gizmo etc Longer versions could be used as a pet leash for your dog cat pot belly pig iguana ferret or otherassorted leashable rodents and varmints

Step 1 Supplies

For this project youll need 10 feet of paracord scissors swivel snap hook and a lighter Optional supplies are hemostats tape measure and your own choice ofattachments like split ring swivel clip carabiner snap shackle etc

I used 10 feet of paracord to make a finished lanyardwallet chain of about 25 feet in length You can use more or less to make one of your own preferred length

There are many online sources for paracord available in different lengths and color choices and can sometimes be found at local sporting goods outlets and ArmyNavySurplus stores Various attachments can also be found online and at local retail establishments and you may even scavenge them from keyringskeychains pet leashesetc that you already have

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Step 2

Find the center of your length of cord form a bight which will be the the loop end of your lanyard

Step 3 Step 3

To tie the cross knot youre going to bring the strand of cord on the right over the left strand back under to the right and back under again to the left making an S shapeas shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 6: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Author and Copyright NoticesInstructable Cross Knot Paracord LanyardAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotAuthor StormdraneLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable How to tie various knotsAuthor adavielLicense Attribution (by)

Instructable How to Tie the Lanyard KnotAuthor eddy14777License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolAuthor erik_mccrayLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotAuthor jonathan111License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetAuthor schneidp20License Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleAuthor hpstoutharrowLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Basic Knots GuideAuthor zorro3355License None (All Rights Reserved) (c)

Instructable How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotAuthor leonardo ismaelLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Climb Safe With A Figure 8 KnotAuthor mattsteLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Turks Head Knots on a BottleAuthor sklnxbonesLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

Instructable Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensAuthor Larry BreedLicense Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike (by-nc-sa)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

DisclaimerAll do-it-yourself activities involve risk and your safety is your own responsibility including proper use of equipment and safety gear and determining whether you haveadequate skill and experience Some of the resources used for these projects are dangerous unless used properly and with adequate precautions including safety gearSome illustrative photos do not depict safety precautions or equipment in order to show the project steps more clearly The projects are not intended for use by children

Many projects on Instructables are user-submitted and appearance of a project in this format does not indicate it has been checked for safety or functionality Use of theinstructions and suggestions is at your own risk Instructables Inc disclaims all responsibility for any resulting damage injury or expense It is your responsibility to makesure that your activities comply with all applicable laws

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyardby Stormdrane on May 22 2011

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard

This instructable will show how to make a paracord lanyard using the cross knot and snake knot The lanyard can be used as a wallet chain to secure a key chainkeyring knife multitool flashlight cell phone camera binoculars compass and other assorted pocketable gadgets gear and gizmos More projects links knotreferences can be seen in my blog Stormdranes Blog

The cross knot can also be found under different names from other online and book references as The Chinese Crown Knot Chinese Cross Japanese Crown KnotJapanese Success Knot Rustlers Knot Friendship Knot and knot 808 in The Ashley Book of Knots

You can use the loop end of the lanyard to attach it to your item and use the clip end to secure to a belt loop bag pack etc Or run a belt through the lanyards loopand use the attachment to clip onto your gadget gear gizmo etc Longer versions could be used as a pet leash for your dog cat pot belly pig iguana ferret or otherassorted leashable rodents and varmints

Step 1 Supplies

For this project youll need 10 feet of paracord scissors swivel snap hook and a lighter Optional supplies are hemostats tape measure and your own choice ofattachments like split ring swivel clip carabiner snap shackle etc

I used 10 feet of paracord to make a finished lanyardwallet chain of about 25 feet in length You can use more or less to make one of your own preferred length

There are many online sources for paracord available in different lengths and color choices and can sometimes be found at local sporting goods outlets and ArmyNavySurplus stores Various attachments can also be found online and at local retail establishments and you may even scavenge them from keyringskeychains pet leashesetc that you already have

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Step 2

Find the center of your length of cord form a bight which will be the the loop end of your lanyard

Step 3 Step 3

To tie the cross knot youre going to bring the strand of cord on the right over the left strand back under to the right and back under again to the left making an S shapeas shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 7: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

DisclaimerAll do-it-yourself activities involve risk and your safety is your own responsibility including proper use of equipment and safety gear and determining whether you haveadequate skill and experience Some of the resources used for these projects are dangerous unless used properly and with adequate precautions including safety gearSome illustrative photos do not depict safety precautions or equipment in order to show the project steps more clearly The projects are not intended for use by children

Many projects on Instructables are user-submitted and appearance of a project in this format does not indicate it has been checked for safety or functionality Use of theinstructions and suggestions is at your own risk Instructables Inc disclaims all responsibility for any resulting damage injury or expense It is your responsibility to makesure that your activities comply with all applicable laws

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyardby Stormdrane on May 22 2011

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard

This instructable will show how to make a paracord lanyard using the cross knot and snake knot The lanyard can be used as a wallet chain to secure a key chainkeyring knife multitool flashlight cell phone camera binoculars compass and other assorted pocketable gadgets gear and gizmos More projects links knotreferences can be seen in my blog Stormdranes Blog

The cross knot can also be found under different names from other online and book references as The Chinese Crown Knot Chinese Cross Japanese Crown KnotJapanese Success Knot Rustlers Knot Friendship Knot and knot 808 in The Ashley Book of Knots

You can use the loop end of the lanyard to attach it to your item and use the clip end to secure to a belt loop bag pack etc Or run a belt through the lanyards loopand use the attachment to clip onto your gadget gear gizmo etc Longer versions could be used as a pet leash for your dog cat pot belly pig iguana ferret or otherassorted leashable rodents and varmints

Step 1 Supplies

For this project youll need 10 feet of paracord scissors swivel snap hook and a lighter Optional supplies are hemostats tape measure and your own choice ofattachments like split ring swivel clip carabiner snap shackle etc

I used 10 feet of paracord to make a finished lanyardwallet chain of about 25 feet in length You can use more or less to make one of your own preferred length

There are many online sources for paracord available in different lengths and color choices and can sometimes be found at local sporting goods outlets and ArmyNavySurplus stores Various attachments can also be found online and at local retail establishments and you may even scavenge them from keyringskeychains pet leashesetc that you already have

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Step 2

Find the center of your length of cord form a bight which will be the the loop end of your lanyard

Step 3 Step 3

To tie the cross knot youre going to bring the strand of cord on the right over the left strand back under to the right and back under again to the left making an S shapeas shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 8: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Cross Knot Paracord Lanyardby Stormdrane on May 22 2011

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Cross Knot Paracord Lanyard

This instructable will show how to make a paracord lanyard using the cross knot and snake knot The lanyard can be used as a wallet chain to secure a key chainkeyring knife multitool flashlight cell phone camera binoculars compass and other assorted pocketable gadgets gear and gizmos More projects links knotreferences can be seen in my blog Stormdranes Blog

The cross knot can also be found under different names from other online and book references as The Chinese Crown Knot Chinese Cross Japanese Crown KnotJapanese Success Knot Rustlers Knot Friendship Knot and knot 808 in The Ashley Book of Knots

You can use the loop end of the lanyard to attach it to your item and use the clip end to secure to a belt loop bag pack etc Or run a belt through the lanyards loopand use the attachment to clip onto your gadget gear gizmo etc Longer versions could be used as a pet leash for your dog cat pot belly pig iguana ferret or otherassorted leashable rodents and varmints

Step 1 Supplies

For this project youll need 10 feet of paracord scissors swivel snap hook and a lighter Optional supplies are hemostats tape measure and your own choice ofattachments like split ring swivel clip carabiner snap shackle etc

I used 10 feet of paracord to make a finished lanyardwallet chain of about 25 feet in length You can use more or less to make one of your own preferred length

There are many online sources for paracord available in different lengths and color choices and can sometimes be found at local sporting goods outlets and ArmyNavySurplus stores Various attachments can also be found online and at local retail establishments and you may even scavenge them from keyringskeychains pet leashesetc that you already have

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Step 2

Find the center of your length of cord form a bight which will be the the loop end of your lanyard

Step 3 Step 3

To tie the cross knot youre going to bring the strand of cord on the right over the left strand back under to the right and back under again to the left making an S shapeas shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 9: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Step 2

Find the center of your length of cord form a bight which will be the the loop end of your lanyard

Step 3 Step 3

To tie the cross knot youre going to bring the strand of cord on the right over the left strand back under to the right and back under again to the left making an S shapeas shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 10: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Step 4

Now with the left strand bring it up under the S shape through the top loop as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 11: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Step 5

Bring the strand back down over the first two parts of the S shape and under the bottom as shown

Step 6 Step 6

Tighten up the knot by carefully pulling on each of the working ends and loop ends of the cord You can adjust the size of the lanyards loop by working slack from theloop end to decrease its size or from the working ends to increase the loops size Ive kept the loop at about 2 inches in length so that a belt will fit through it but youcan make it larger or smaller to your preference You can also check that the working ends of the paracord are equal in length at this point and work slack through theknot to even them up if needed

Note the other side of the knot looks different with the cross pattern as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 12: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Step7

Now you can tie the next knot in the lanyard the same way as the first After tying the next knot work the slack through the knot until you have about 1 inch of spacebetween them then tighten and continue with the next knot Note that the knots look different on each side frontback and that you tie the each facing the same way oralternate them if you choose

Continue making knots until you have about 1 foot of cord left with each end of the working strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 13: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 14: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Step 8

Now you will add your attachment like the swivel snap hook shown putting both strands through the swivel eye to begin tying the snake knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 15: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Step 9Bring the right strand under the cords then up over them as shown

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 16: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Step 10Now take the left strand over across the other strands back behind and under the cords and up through the right strand loop as shown Then tighten

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 17: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Step 11

Take the right strand under and behind the cords then bring it back through the tightened knot along side itself as shown and tighten This is where hemostats come inhandy with tying this knot working the cord through the previously tightened part of the knot It can be done without hemostats but requires tighteningloosening of theknots with just your fingertips

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 18: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Step 12

Turn the lanyard over so the other side of the knot is facing up The working strand now on the right side will be brought under the cords back up and down through theparallel strands of the knot as shown then tighten And continue this process flipping the lanyard over taking the right strand under and back up around and through theparallel cords and tighten Continue until you run out of cord or reach the cross knot

Youll now trim off any excess cord and quick melt the end of the strands to prevent fraying to finish

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 19: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 20: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Variations

You can use other two strand knots instead of the cross knot for variations on this style of lanyard A few alternatives to try tying in a spaced out series or combination ofthem Matthew Walker knot double wall knot lanyard knot double overhand knots double figure 8 knots etc The finishing knots around the attachment can also bedifferent as Ive used the lanyard knot sometimes just one or several in a row

You can also use variations of the cross knot with paracord bracelets and watchbands Doubled version of the knot shown as a paracord bracelet and alternating withtwo pairs of strands for the paracord watchband Leftover pieces of paracord can be used for zipper pulls key ring fobs even paracord cross pendants

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 21: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 22: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 23: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 24: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotby Stormdrane on September 12 2007

AuthorStormdrane Stormdranes BlogNo matter where you go there you are

Intro Paracord wrist lanyard made with the snake knotThis instructable will show how to make a wrist lanyard using paracord and the snake knot The lanyard can be used to secure a key chain knife multi-tool flashlightcell phone camera binoculars compass etc More projects links knot references can be seen on my blog page Stormdranes Blog

Step 1 SuppliesYoull need about 45 feet of paracord(you may use other types of cordage if desired) The paracord I used is from the Supply Captain I left the inner strands in theparacord but you can remove them if preferred If done in one color it will be one continuous 45 ft length if done in two colors youll need 3 ft for the primary color thatincludes the wrist section and 15 ft for the second color that will show in the snake knot Also used are scissors tape measure or ruler lighter hemostats or needle nosepliers(not necessary but they make it much easier) and a swivel clip key ring snap hook cell phone lariat carabiner or whatever attachment you prefer to use

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 25: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Attaching two colors of paracordIf using two colors of paracord you will insert one color about 12 inch into the other color You may remove a small amount of the paracords inner strands by pullingthem out trimming with scissors and pulling the paracord outer sheath back over the strands leaving room to insert the other color For various projects Ive used threedifferent methods for attaching two colors of paracord melting sewing or gluing The choice is yours I usually sew them together it doesnt matter as long as its a goodconnection It will be hidden under the first knot

Step 3 Find the center of the length of paracordTake the center of the length of cord and bring it thru the attachment Im using a swivel clip For this tutorial Im measuring the wrist loop at about 10 inches from theattachment The connection of the two colors will be just on the other side at this point

Step 4 Making the snake knotThe snake knot will be made around the wrist loop section of paracord the loop strands being the core of the knot Ive added a series of photos showing the steps Iuse By using two colors youll see that I flip the lanyard over after making each knot so that Im working with the cord on the right side of the lanyard I bring it under allthe other cords working the hemostats under the previously tightened knot and pulling the cord back thru Then tightening up the knot keeping the cord from twisting andworking it up against the previous knot Again flipping the work over youll see two parallel cords of the same color which will be split with the cord on the right goingunder around and pulled thru with the hemostats then tightened up Continue this procedure until youve done about 10 snake knots(you can count them down eitherside

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 26: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 27: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 28: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 29: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Count your knotsOnce you have 10 snake knots youre almost done Youll notice from the photos of both sides of the lanyard that one side has the snake knots alternating all the waydown and the other has a set of parallel knots at the top and botton of the sequence of knots Youll always have those at the start and finish of the snake knots I preferto have them end up on the same side of the lanyard so one side appears to have a more uniform look but its not required

Step 6 Trim and melt the excess paracordUse the scissors to trim off the excess cord and quickly melt the ends with a lighter so they dont fray

Step 7 Youre doneYou can make a range of variations using less or more cordknots Shorten the loop for a double ended key chain or make the loop longer for use as a neck lanyard aLanyard Break-Away Connector could be added for the safety conscious You can also add a wooden bead skull cord lock etc Visit my blog page for more knot relatedprojects links and resources Stormdranes Blog You can find ideas for other geargadgets to attach to your lanyard on EDC Forums

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 30: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 31: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 32: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to tie various knotsby adaviel on September 7 2009

Intro How to tie various knotsKnots as a way of joining rope without special equipment are useful in many situations On a sailboat knots are essential both for daily use and for emergency repairsThis instructable describes several different common knots eg

Sheet Bend - to tie two lines togetherBowline - to make a loopReef Knot - to fasten a bundle of materialFishermans Bend - to secure a line to a post or ring

These knots are good for regular rope - braided or 3-strand polyester or natural fibre (hemp sisal) Monofilament (fishing line) or steel cable performs better with differentknots

Knots are typically quite a lot weaker than straight rope - when rope goes around a tight radius such as in a knot the outside is under more tension than the insideSplices (which require special tools and are time-consuming to make) are stronger so permanent fittings usually have eye-splices

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 33: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Sheet BendThe sheet bend is used to tie two lines together It is perhaps the most generally useful knot of all When used to tie a line to itself making a loop it is called a bowlineThe strain is taken on the ropes in the middle - not the one coming out the side

How the knot is made is not critical - it is the final shape that is important One can make the flat loop first and work the other rope around it Or one can make thecrossed loop first - required when tying a bowline

The two images show front and back views of the same knot

AdvantagesEasy to makeEasy to undo when tension is removedDoes not easily capsize

DisadvantagesHard to make under loadDangerous to make under heavy load

UsesJoining two equally-sized ropesExtending a towline or stern line

Method 1 the same as a bowline

Method 2 starting with the flat loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 34: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Double Sheet BendThe double sheet bend is used to tie two lines of different thickness - but not too different It is the same as a normal sheet bend but with an extra turn of the thinner ropearound the flat loop in the thickerThe load goes on the line through the flat loop not the one that comes out the side of the knot

UsesSecuring a heaving line to a tow lineExtending a stern line if you dont have enough line of one thickness

Step 3 BowlineThe bowline is really a special case of the sheet bend but it it tied at the end of a rope to make a loop

The photos show the completed loop and closeups of the front and back of the actual knot Note that it is the same as the sheet bend - but it must be made the right wayround This loop does not tighten in use The knot is quite easy to untie once the load is removed With practice it is very quick to tie

Some usesSecuring a dinghy line to a railing or stanchionSecuring an anchor line to an anchorTie a jib sheet to the sailTie a mooring line around a rock or treeTie a float to an anchor triplineUse one in each line to tie two ropes of very different sizes - eg a throwing line to a large tow ropeDisadvantages the knot must be completely made before it will take any strain - it is hard to tie if there is already a load on the rope

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 35: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Linked bowlines

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 36: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Bowline on the BightA bowline on the bight is a bowline tied in a loop of rope (neither end is needed) The shape is the same as a bowline made with a double line but the middle of thebight forms the loop around the standing part

UsesAn impromptu bosuns chair - to sit in while being transferred between two boats at sea

Step 5 Clove HitchThe clove hitch can be made when you only have the bight (the middle) of a rope not the ends

UsesSecuring a burgee pole to a burgee halyard (a continuous loop of thin line)Securing a tiller from swinging

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 37: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Round Turn and Two Half-HitchesThis is a knot used to secure a line to a ring or bar Wind a couple of turns around the bar then secure the end with two hitches around the standing part (this looks like aclove hitch when done)

AdvantagesCan be made under load - it is easy to take turns around the bar while maintaining tension on the ropeStrong - provided the bar is thicker than the rope the rope is not weakened by sharp bendsDisadvantagesThe end tends to work loose

UsesSecuring a line to a mooring ring or samson post

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 38: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Fishermans BendThe fishermans bend is the same as the round turn and two half hitches except that the first hitch is looped under the round turn This uses the tension on the rope tosecure the end from working loose

AdvantagesSecure against working loose

DisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tensionMay seize up under load when wet making it hard to undo

UsesSecuring mooring line to ringSecuring fender lines to rail

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 39: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Studsail BendThe studsail bend is like the fishermans bend but the second hitch is also secured under the round turn making it even more secure against working loose when undertension

AdvantagesVery secure against working looseDisadvantagesHard to make under tensionHard to undo under tension

Step 9 Figure-8 KnotThe figure-eight knot is used to prevent an end of rope from passing through a block (pulley) Sometimes called a stopper knot

The double figure-8 knot is used in rock climbing as an alternative to a bowline to secure a climbing harness to the end of a safety rope The double knot is made bymaking a single knot then tracing back around the knot with the free end after passing it around the harness loop

AdvantagesEasy to verify by inspectionNot prone to work loose

DisadvantagesSlow to make and undoCannot be made under load

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 40: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 10 Prussic KnotThe prussic knot may be used as a climbing ascender - when made around a vertical rope as shown downwards tension on the ends locks the knot while release oftension allows it to be slid up the rope A pair of prussic knots on foot loops may be used in tandem to climb a rope

UsesClimbing a ropeTaking up tension to free a riding turn on a winch

Step 11 Reef KnotThe reef knot or square knot is used to tie a bundle of material together It must be made around something - it should not be used to tie two free ropes togetherbecause it can easily capsizeIt should not be used to make a loop unless it can be tensioned around a solid object It should not be used around a person - use a bowline instead A capsized reefknot will slip easily and could constrict and cause severe injury

UsesReefing a sail (tying the unused portion around a spar)Securing a furled sail to a spar (sail ties)Wrapping a parcelTying shoelaces

AdvantagesMay be made under moderate load

DisadvantagesCapsizes (works free) if used improperlyCan seize up under load when wet

Tying the knot

Capsizing a reef knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 41: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 CleatsThis is not a knot but is very common on boatsThe first picture shows a rope cleated normally The second shows one with a final locking turn - the last turn is twisted before placing over the cleat so that the tensionon the rope helps secure the free end

When working with ropes under tension take a turn or two around a winch or cleat before trying to secure the end with a knot The load on the free end falls exponentiallywith each turn taken Severe injury can result if a finger or other body part is caught in a loop of rope or between a rope and another object

Step 13 Practice themIt is sometimes useful to be able to tie knots in the dark or as in this video behind your back

Related Instructables

AThird Hand forSailing or OtherThings by WadeTarzia

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Trip LogOutriggerCanoe Sailingthe CaliforniaChannel Islandsby TimAnderson

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

How to build apirate ship bymdelaney3

Build a ShortDragon (16 foot3-BoardOutriggerSailing Canoe)by Wade Tarzia

repairing aheadsail by josh

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 42: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie the Lanyard Knotby eddy14777 on January 31 2010

Intro How to Tie the Lanyard KnotMany people including myself have had trouble following the Stormdrane youtube video on tying the lanyard knot so i have done some research and found the solution

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Step 1 MaterialsAll you need is a reasonable length of para cord or whatever you wish to use

Image Notes1 One reasonable amount

Step 2 First StepThe first thing you are going to do is to make a bight that leaves you with to congruent endsThen you are going to put your ring finger through the bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 43: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Close enough2 Bight

Step 3 Starting the KnotMake a loop just like the one in the picture and place it over the top strandBring the top strand under the bottom strand

Image Notes1 Notice the way the loop is done2 Top strand

Image Notes1 Bottom strand2 Top strand is under

Step 4 The Most Important PartNow you take the top stand from the previous picture and feed it over the first part of the loop under itself and back over the remainder of the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 44: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Under me2 Top strand3 This should make a diamond type shape

Step 5 DoublingNow take the bottom stand and take it around the part of the top strand nearest to the bight and than come up through the diamond shape in the middleDo the same for the top strand

Image Notes1 Top strand

Image Notes1 Both through the diamond

Step 6 FinishingWhen you take it off your finger it should look like thisWork out the slack by pulling on the bight and the two strands

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 45: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Finished knot

Related Instructables

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

Celtic ButtonKnot (video) byStormdrane

Paracord wristlanyard madewith the snakeknot byStormdrane

Paracord ChainSinnet FastDeploy BoonieHatband (video)by Stormdrane

Zigzag SpoolingParacord (video)by Stormdrane

ParacordBoonie HatWrap (video) byStormdrane

Paracord IDbadge Lanyardby Flahusky

Cobra WeaveKey Fob bytevers94

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 46: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolby erik_mccray on March 27 2010

Authorerik_mccrayI am an ex-fabricator that is now a stay at home dad I love my new job but I do miss making stuff I love this site amp I am getting involved as a way to keep myskills upOn top of fad work I have also run two small business in the past One was custom sewing amp the other was as a small engine mechanicI have two votec degrees one in metal fabrication amp the other is in engine repairI look forward to getting to know everyone here

Intro Four knots to make paracord into a useful toolParacord is an awesome multitool used everywhere from the wild blue yonder to the deepest caverns But like any good tool it is only as good as the knowledge the userhas about the tool With most people out there using bungee cords amp ratchet straps it seems that paracord is being used for nothing more than friendship bracelets forgrown men This is a shame because for less then the price of a few cheap bungee cords amp some to short to be helpful straps You can get yourself hundreds of feet ofparacord

The key to getting the most out of the paracord is good knot work The first thing you need to know is what makes a good knot One is that the knot is easy amp quick to tieamp more impotant is that the knot is easy amp quick to untie The hitch class of knots is by far the best group of knots that the average person could know The four mostuseful hitch knots are the half hitch a quick simple knot that forms the base for many other knots the inline half hitch allowing you to get the most out of one length ofparacord the slippery hitch that gives you both on the fly control over tension on your paracord but also an adjustable loop that will not change unless you want it amp theinline truckers hitch instantly doubling the your pulling power

Step 1 To get started lets get some terminology that will be used defined

line= the paracord

Main line= the part of the paracord doing the work for example holding down your tarp or the long part of the paracord

Mid line= the middle of the length of the paracord

End line= the unused length of paracord or the short length of paracord

Step 2 The half hitch The half hitch is a simple way to secure a line to an anchor point like the tie down points in most trucks A half hitch is a constrictor knot meaning that the harder you pullon the line the tighter the knots grip gets Another common constrictor knot is the slip knot

Step 1 wrap your line around your anchor point Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line

Step 3 pass the end line threw the end line side of the newly formed loop

step 4 now take the slack out of the knot

step 5 to make sure the knot is secure tie another half hitch to the main line This knot is called adouble half hitch

step 6 another useful thing that can be done with the half hitch is that instead of repeating the wrap on the main line but repeating it on what you are tying to the half hitchcan be used to bind something like a stack of 2x4s

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 47: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 End line2 Main line3 step 1

Image Notes1 Step 2

Image Notes1 passing thew the end line side of the loop2 step 3

Image Notes1 step 5

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 48: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 6

Step 3 The mid line half hitch The mid line half hitch is for when the length of line is to long for the job at hand amp you dont want to have to cut the line to size or you are using multiple anchor pointswith one length of line

Step 1 double up the line at the point in the length you wish to make the knot

Step 2 wrap the doubled up portion of line around your anchor point The doubled up length is now now the end line

Step 3 now tie just as you did for the regular half hitch repeat the knot to make a double half hitch for security

Image Notes1 A mid line double half hitch

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 The end line2 step 2

Image Notes1 Step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 49: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 The slippery hitch The slippery hitch is a great knot for adjusting tension on the main line or for having an adjustable fixed loop To adjust the knot simply slide the knot up or down the mainline

Step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point or just double over the line to form a loop

Step 2 wrap the end line around the main line three times Wrapping in the direction of the anchor point or loop

Step 3 put together the two lines making up the loop amp wrap the two lines one time with the end line

Step 4 pass the end line thew the last loop formed covering the two lined of the loop

Step 5 pull the knot tite

step 6 to adjust the size of the loop or main line tension grab the knot amp slide it up or down the main line

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 step 1

Image Notes1 step 2

Image Notes1 step 3

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 50: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 grab just the knot its self to adjust it2 step 5

Image Notes1 same knot as in last pic Just slid up2 step 6

Step 5 The mid line truchers hitch The truckers hitch is a great way to double the pulling force on a line There are many ways to tie this knot the problem with most of them is that at some point you aregoing to have to pass the end line through a loop on the main line that is acting like a pulley to double your pulling force this is great if you are making the knot close tothe end of your line but if you are using a 300 length of line amp want to make the knot in the first ten feet having to pass 290 of line thew a loop is a pain But with a fewhalf hitches you will not have to pass the end line threw any loop on the main line

step 1 wrap your line around the anchor point then double over your end line laying the top of the loop over the main line

Step 2 double up your main line amp lay the loop over the loop made by the end line

step 3 in main line above the knot twist in a loop

step 4 put main line loop thew the loop made in step 3 amp pull this loop tight over your main line loop forming a half hitch Repeat step 3 amp 4 to make a doublehalf hitch

step 5 To use the knot just pull down on the end line to put tension on the main line

step 6 after you have the main line snug tie a mid line double half hitch around the two lines forming the loop at the end of the main line with the end line

step 7 Tie a double half hitch with the end line around the end loop of the mid line half hitch of step 6 using the same method as used in steps 3 amp 4

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 51: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 main line2 end line3 step 1

Image Notes1 main line loop2 end line loop

Image Notes1 step 3

Image Notes1 step 4

Image Notes1 step 4 at the end with a double half hitch on the main loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 52: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 pull here2 step 5

Image Notes1 the start of step 6

Image Notes1 the end of step 6

Image Notes1 step 72 now the rest of the line is free to do more work

Related Instructables

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

ChokelessAdjustableParacord DogLeash byPizzaman101

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

tie a paracordshackle grip byitri45

ParacordPrussik Belt byJavaNut13

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

ID Lanyard(Photos) byeschmunk

Dog Toys forHeavy Chewersby J3443RY

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 53: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotby jonathan111 on November 28 2007

Intro Figure 8 knot and double 8 knotI will show you how to tie a figure 8 knot and a figure 8 follow through

Step 1 Stating the knotThis is a simple knot so just follow the pictures

Step 2 Finishing the knotCross the string under and then push it through the hole Pull tightly unless you are going to do the follow through and leave it somewhat loose

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 54: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 The follow through knotThe follow through knot should be tied around something brought back and followed through the path of the 8 knot Look at the pictures Basically follow through the 8knot backwards

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 55: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Climb Safe WithA Figure 8Knot by mattste A pocket full of

knots byKiteman

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Cross KnotParacordLanyard byStormdrane

How to Tie aFire-escapeKnot by leonardoismael

Truckers HitchTHE mostawesome knoton the planetby schneidp20

Paracord ZipperPuller byrepeet13

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 56: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetby schneidp20 on October 12 2008

Authorschneidp20I like building stuff Trouble is there just isnt enough time to build everything Sigh

Intro Truckers Hitch THE most awesome knot on the planetYes I know that there are plenty of other cool knots out there many of which I literally couldnt live wo I rock climb However this knot is unlike any other Plus Ineeded a grabber for my Instructable -) (BTW this ISNT a climbing knot) And in truth it isnt a knot by itself but rather a system of common knots

Have you ever tried to tie something down for transporting but just couldnt get the lines tight andor during transport the lines would continually loosen Then this is theknot for you I learned this knot back in the 70s when specialty car racks and ratchet straps were rare or unheard of I initially used it to tie a canoe on a car rack bothattaching to the rack as well as the lines to the bow and stern of the canoe Even with all the new gizmos available today this knot still shines because all you need is arope and ropes dont hum in the wind like straps

The unique aspect of this knot is that it gives you a 2-1 mechanical advantage when tightening the rope Be careful though You can actually damage some thingsbecause of the mechanical advantage This knot holds fast and is easy to untie hallmark traits of any good knot

Below you see the finished knot system well break it apart in the steps that follow

Image Notes1 1st anchor point a bowline2 loop3 securing knots 2 half hitches4 securing loose end with a fishermans knot5 2nd anchor point (should be round)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 57: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 58: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 1 Initial setupThe first step is to anchor one end of the rope and then loop the rope around a 2nd anchor point

For attaching to the 1st anchor point I chose bowline a close 2 on my list -) There are other instructables on that one so I wont bore you here

The 2nd anchor really should be round because it serves as a pulley in this block and tackle type knot Ive used it on sharp anchor points and it doesnt work as well

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 59: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Creating a slip knotTie a slip knot somewhere between the two anchor points Correct placement of the slip knot takes some experience to judge it correctly Typically I place it too close tothe 2nd anchor point and end up with not enough room to work with If the knot ends up too far from 2nd anchor point you can extend the knot by enlarging the loop

Be sure you tie the slip knot as shown You may not be able to untie other knots

In this small example the slip knot is uncharacteristically close to the 1st anchor point

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 60: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Tightening and securingThe loose end of the rope that went around the 2nd anchor point goes through the slip knot loop Pull the loose end to the desired tension and secure with two halfhitches

Note To allow better view of the knots the rope isnt really tightened in this example

Step 4 Securing loose endThe final knot is just to secure the loose end somehow I chose a fishermans knot to do this

To tie a fishermans knot the rope goes around twice and goes under the X created by the loops Pull the loose end to tighten Finally slide the knot to put tension onthe half hitches

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 61: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 X marks the spot

Step 5 FinishedThere you have it I guarantee that the first time you really use this knot (not just practice) you will be amazed at how well it works and youll wish you knew this knot along time ago You may even come over to my side and declare that is is THE most awesome knot on the planet -)

Enjoy and happy haulingDave

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 62: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

Four knots tomake paracordinto a usefultool byerik_mccray

Modify yourbike rack tocarry a sunfishor other boat byewilhelm

SurfboardHammock byGermy

GiganticHalloweenSpider Web bynolte919

How To Tie ASpiders Hitch(video) by back-cast

Three-hitch mathair ornamentby michiexile TRX from

ParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 63: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT Handleby hpstoutharrow on September 17 2009

Intro Carry any Bottle with a JUG KNOT HandleTie a JUG KNOT around a water bottle soda bottle or aluminum bottle to make a secure carrying strap

Re-purpose any container into a reusable water bottle by adding a convenient carrying strap This Instructable will demonstrate how to tie a JUG knot which like its namesuggests is meant to properly secure around the neck of a container

With some cord and the knowledge of this knot you will be able add a handle lanyard or carabiner loop to any of your favorite beverages to carry them on the go

It works perfectly for those disposable water bottles and who knows once you add some colorful cord to the plain old clear water bottle you just might beinclined to refill it and use it again(Check out pictures 4amp5 below)

In addition to plastic beverage bottles like pop water and sports drinks you can turn those rugged aluminum beer bottles into a backpacking canteen

Those of you familiar with my previous aluminum bottle InstructablesROLLED RIM METAL TUMBLERhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Tumbler-Cup-Cook-PotALUMINUM BOTTLE LIGHTWEIGHT ALCOHOL STOVEhttpwwwinstructablescomidAluminum-Bottle-Alcohol-Stovewill recognize the water canteen shown below as a re-purposed aluminum beer bottle Here I have added a painted surface treatment to turn it into a proper lookingwater bottle More on that in steps 13 14 15

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 64: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 65: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Getting StartedCord size is important Select a small medium weight cord like the one shown here It is a general purpose camp cord sold at most sporting goods stores (shoelacesmight also work)

Do not use a heavy cord or rope because the larger diameter will not tuck under the relatively small lip at the top of the bottleneck and the bottle will fall out

Also the smaller cord cinches tight on itself and will not loosen accidentally

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 66: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 67: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form a BightThe next steps show how to tie a JUG KNOT It is the basic step for adding a carrying strap It is also the anchor point for any additional fancy bottle trussing you maywant to add

JUG KNOT Step 1

Form a Bight in the center of a length of cord Bight is a knot term for a loop or bend in the rope In this case the main Bight in this knot is highlighted with a white mark Imakes it easier to follow its path in these steps

The running ends of the cord should be equal length

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 68: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull the Bight downPULL the Bight DOWN forming two Loops

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 69: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Cross the LoopsCROSS the right Loop OVER the left Loop

Step 5 Pass the Bight under the 1st loopTake the main Bight and pass it UNDER the left Loop

Step 6 Weave the BightWEAVE the Bight OVER the portion of the right Loop and UNDER the portion of the left Loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 70: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Extend the BightExtend the Bight OVER the outer portion of the right Loop

Step 8 Flip the Right Loop behindAdditional colored identification points have been added to the loops to follow their travel in these next two steps

The right Loop Yellow marker is FLIPPED BEHIND the knot and ends up on the far left side of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 71: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 9 Flip the 2nd loop in frontRaise the green marker (located on what was formerly the left loop) and pull it down and to the right FLIPPING IT IN FRONT of the knot

Note the blue portion of the this loop will pass around the outside of the yellow portion of the first loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 72: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 10 Remove SlackNote where the blue green amp yellow markers end up

Start to remove the slack in the loops by pulling the original main Bight (white marker top right) and the two free standing ends at the bottom

the bottle neck will pass through the very center of the knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 73: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Center of knot that will tighten around the bottles neck

Step 11 Tighten the KnotAfter removing the slack insert the bottle neck and finish tightening

The knot should look like this before slipping it over the bottle

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 74: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 12 Secure on bottle neckThis is the finished knot shown on the neck of various containers

The loop end and the two free standing ends can be tied together to create a carrying handle (last picture below)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 75: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Aluminum Bottle Water Bottle

The next few steps show the features of an aluminum beer bottle re-purposed as a water bottle canteen It is one of many containers that can be reused as a camp waterbottle

The bottle was lightly sanded masked and then pained with a hammered finished paint to create an interesting surface texture

Image Notes1 Textured finish paint makes an interesting grip-able surface2 Masked with tape for painting3 Masked with tape for painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 76: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 Dowel used for holding the bottle during painting

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 77: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 14 Tethered Cork StopperUse a wine bottle man made Cork as a stopper for your aluminum water bottleNote Use a cork that was removed from the wine bottle without the corkscrew penetrating through the bottom end of the cork (A hole all the way through the cork willcause it to leak) Use the unpierced end of the cork inside the water bottle

Drill a hole through the sides of the Cork Thread the cord through the hole to the center of the cord Use the cork as the main Bight and tie the Jug knot as shown inthe beginning steps

Now the cork is tethered to the bottle and will not get lost or fall on the ground

A Carabiner clip passes through the other cord end to attache the water bottle to you belt or pack

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 78: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 15 Trussed for TransportThis is another hanging method for carrying your aluminum bottle water canteen A Jug knot is tied conventionally around the neck

The running ends of the knot however are pulled down towards the bottom of the bottle A Barrel Knot is tied about 34 the way down the side of the bottle A squareknot is tied on the bottom of the knot to keep the two running ends tight against the sides of the bottle

I like the look of the accent colored cord running down the sides of the bottle and the fact that the bottle hangs from the belt upside down It adds to its uniqueness

The last picture shows another truss variation

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 79: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 80: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 81: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 16 AdvancedBelow is a bottle with some additional trussing You can be creative as you want It all starts with a re-purposed container and the Jug Knot (and enough cord)

Related Instructables

AluminumBottle TumblerCup amp Cook Potfor an AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

Water BottleBelt Clip byuglymike Duct Tape

Water Bottle byrabidsquire2

AluminumBottle AlcoholStove byhpstoutharrow

DIYGlass WaterBottle byCulturespy

Solar WaterHeater forBackpackingUsing WaterBottles and aCar Shade bykopomeroy

Duct tape waterbottle holder(Photos) by pinkmarshmallow

How to make aCamelPack withan old plasticbottle bywillrandship

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 82: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Basic Knots Guideby zorro3355 on April 29 2008

Intro Basic Knots Guidehi

Step 1 Thumb knotThe most simple knotUsed as a stopper and prevent ropes from fraying

Step 2 Reef KnotUsed to tie two ropes of equal thickness togetherIt is pretty easy to tie and untie but under tentionit may be diffcult to untieIt is also not sutible for smoothropes(egnylon ropes)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 83: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Figure of eightused as a stopperprevent ropes from fraying and its more secure than tumb knot its is also used to tie Caribinas to ropes and is often used in rock climbing

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 84: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Timber hitchused for pulling logs

Step 5 Clove hitchUsed to tie a rope onto a pole or logThe pole must be roundThe pole lust be thicker then the rope itself

(greatly used during pioneering)

Step 6 Sheet bandused to tie ropes of different thickness together(works on same thickness of ropes too)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 85: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 86: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 7 Sheep shankTo shorten RopesTo prevent middle fraying

Step 8 Slip knotWhippingUsed as a grip for pulling things(when tied on a stick or small pole)(marlin spike hitch)

Related Instructables

Rope Rings byhpstoutharrow

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Whippin (WestCountry Style)by tim_n

SurvivalBracelet(Updated) bytevers94

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Turkey on aTripod byhpstoutharrow

SurvivalBracelet II bytevers94 Zigzag Spooling

Paracord (video)by Stormdrane

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 87: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

How to Tie a Fire-escape Knotby leonardo ismael on October 16 2007

Intro How to Tie a Fire-escape KnotThis knot is used by firemen in case of fires for example imagine a scene where the ladder on the firetruck messes up but people need to get down a five story buildingor more All they have is a long piece of rope they can safely get down with a secure knot like the fire-escape knot So why not learn it its easy to do and hard to untieif you tie it tightly

This is from the American Boys Handbook

Step 1 Get Your RopeFirst grab a piece of rope and bend it like this to make a loop in it Follow every step to the smallest detail

Step 2 Twist the RopeNow make a twist like this and hold it together

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 88: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Pull Through the TwistPull the loop through the twist you just made from underneath

Step 4 Go Over the Split EndNow pull the tail through the loop

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 89: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 FinallyAnd finally just pull it through as pictured below

Congratulations you just learned the fire-escape knot

Step 6 Same Name Not KnotThis is another knot called the fire-escape knot this shouldnt be your result

Related Instructables

House FireEscape Plan(video) byWhatHappensNowAdvice

ParacordLadder wWooden Rungsby josestude

Bed SheetEscape Rope byjessehensel

rope ladder(glow-in-the-dark version) bymikeasaurus

HeadlockEscape 2(video) byjohnnyrockstah

QuickFirestarter byMattandJora

Trail sauna byjakee117

How to Kill FireAnts andCommitGenocide byKentsOkay

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 90: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knotby mattste on February 23 2010

Intro Climb Safe With A Figure 8 Knot There are many things that a beginning climber needs to know including several important knots Perhaps the most essential knot is the Figure 8 Follow Through Thistutorial will demonstrate how to correctly harness yourself to a rope using a Figure 8 Follow Through knot This knot is used primarily by rock climbers to provide a life-line Since this knot is used as a life-line it is very important to be able to tie it correctly (Your life could depend upon it)

Dont worry with this tutorial and about 5 minutes of practice you can have this knot mastered

Things you will need

- Climbing Harness- Climbing Rope

If you are wanting to go climbing and dont already have these items they can be purchased for about $25 each at most outdoor sporting goods stores If you are merelylooking to learn the knot a belt loop and a rope (about five feet long) will do

Image Notes1 Climbing Harness2 Climbing Rope

Step 1 Dealing With The RopeThroughout this tutorial I will be discussing different parts of the rope To make these instructions as clear as possible I will define a few terms that I will use throughoutthe tutorial The Anchor End of the rope will generally be at the top of the images This is the end that would be anchored to the wall or rock and does not move Wewill not be doing much with the anchored end The Tail End of the rope is the opposite end that we will be dealing with I will call this the tail for short

Now that we have some terms to work with lets get started

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 91: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Tying The First Figure 8This knot has several parts to it The first part of the knot is just tying a basic figure 8 To tie the first figure 8 there are four simple steps

1 - Using the tail make a loop over the rope (as shown in the first picture) keeping in mind that there should be about 3 ft of slack on the tail end

2 - Wrap the tail back this time go under the anchored end (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Bring the tail down through the first loop (As shown in the third picture)

4 - Finally pull the two ends to make the knot a little bit tighter and easier to deal with (Shown in the fourth picture)

After these four steps you should end up with a knot that resembles a figure 8

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 92: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 93: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 3 Looping Into The Harness In order to secure the rope to the harness simply thread the tail end of the rope through the front loop in the harness as shown in the picture below This step isobviously very important

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 94: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Following Back Through The Figure 8After looping the rope through the harness you have to thread the tail end of the rope back through the knot following the first figure 8 I have divided this process intofive smaller steps in order to make it more clear

1 - Coming form underneath the knot bring the tail up through the near loop and to the left behind the anchored end of the rope (Shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail around the anchored end back to the right and down through the adjacent loop (Shown in the second picture)

3 - You simply need to bring the tail back over the top of the knot to the left (Shown in the third picture)

4 - Bring the tail end up through the far loop following the anchored end (Shown in the fourth picture)

5 - Finally pull the knot tight (Shown in the fifth picture)

As you can see the first four pictures are simply tracing the knot back through with the tail end

For the last part while you pull the knot tight you may want to make small adjustments and rearrange how it all fits together If the knot does not lay perfectly smoothand tight its NOT a big deal

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 95: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 96: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 5 Finishing The Knot After completing the Figure 8 knot you will want to somehow secure the tail end of the rope out of the way There are a couple different ways to do this the way that Iwill demonstrate is using whats called a Stopper Knot This secondary knot is similar to a Fishermans knot and is pretty simple I have once again divided thisprocess into several smaller steps

1 - Start by wrapping the tail end around the anchored end (As shown in the first picture)

2 - Wrap the tail back underneath the two vertical segments (As shown in the second picture)

3 - Simply repeat the first two steps wrapping the tail around again (As shown in the third picture)

4 - This step in the fourth picture may look complicated but all you need to do is insert the tail up through the two loops that you have just made

5 - To finish off the knot you will want to slowly pull the tail end while gently pushing the bottom of the stopper knot upwards If you have successfully completed this knotit should look something like the fifth picture

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 97: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 98: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 99: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Ready To Climb Now that you have mastered the Figure 8 knot you can securely harness yourself into a climbing rope Remember there are many other skills that go into setting up ananchor and belaying a climber This tutorial only covers the figure 8 knot For more information there are many great websites that demonstrate how to correctly set up asafe climbing system (Ive posted a few below) If you are a beginning climber I recommend that you read up on a few other climbing techniques Also you shouldprobably go to a climbing wall or gym where there are experienced climbers that can show you the ropes Hopefully this tutorial has been helpful Have fun and be safe

Some useful linkshttpwwwstephenprattnetAnchorsanchorshtmhttpwwwuoregonedu~oppclimbingtopicsanchorshtmlhttpwwwabc-of-rockclimbingcomhowtoclimbingtechniquesasp

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 100: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

How to Tie aFigure EightKnot byTactical_Pyro

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

Basic KnotsGuide byzorro3355

How to Climb aTree (withprussiks) bystasterisk

How to climb atree (using onlyrope) thefunsimple wayby louieaw

How to get arope into a tree(withoutclimbing it) byvitex

How to tievarious knots byadaviel

How to make arope swing byjdub0928

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 101: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Turks Head Knots on a Bottleby sklnxbones on July 6 2010

Intro Turks Head Knots on a BottleThis is the finished project A bottle decorated with three Turks Head Knots There are only three knots on this bottle The RED and the BLUE knots are each a 20 Bightby 3 Lead Turks Head Knots The WHITE knot is a 20 Bight by 19 Lead Turks Head Knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 102: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 1 Supplies

Cord Lots and Lots of cord I cant tell you how much each bottle is differentBottle Washed and Dried inside and out Make sure to remove all water spotsThreaded Needle Cord screws into the threads at the base of the needlePegs I use brass rivets used as a map to tie the Turks Head KnotsHole Punch Used to punch holes in the painters tape to hold the pegsPainters Tape To hold the pegs in place and to make your map for the Turks Head KnotsMarker To write on the painters tapeCloth Towel To remove finger prints and dirt from your bottleKrazy Glue or Super Glue This is used to secure the knots in place to the bottle

OPTIONAL BUT HIGHLY RECOMMENDEDI use the Turks Head Cookbook from KnotToolcom

Step 2 PreparationYou will need to find a bottle you like I used an empty instant tea bottle of course washed and dried (I like to put the bottle in the oven for a few minutes to dry the insidewithout water spots Take off the lid and do not put lid in the oven) Now measure the circumference of the bottle Take a cord and tightly wrap the cord around the bottleMark where the ends meet and use a ruler to measure the length of the cord For my instant tea bottle the circumference is 27cm I know from past knots that I have tiedthat I want my knot to have 20 Bights in the top and bottom (bands) knots I am going to use the Bights in the (bands) knots to tie the middle knot Now divide the numberof Bights (20) into the size of the circumference (27) to get the space between each Bight (135) With me so far

Now take two pieces of painters tape using a ruler measure out the length of the circumference and mark the length on the both pieces of tape Next you will mark thespace between each Bight on the tape

Step 3 Adding the PegsI like to use pegs when tying Turks Head Knots it just makes tying the knot easier

These are what I use for pegs

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 103: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Adding Pegs to the TapeNow take a hole punch to cut holes in the tape where the lines meet You will place the pegs in the holes

Insert a peg in each hole and carefully stick the first piece of tape to the bottle

Step 5 Adding the 2nd row of pegsNow do the same thing with the second piece of tape The numbers on each piece of tape must line up

This picture shows you what you should have now This odd looking thing will be your map to tie the Turks Head Knot And this is the end of Step 1

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 104: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 6 Tying the first Turks Head KnotUsing the Turks Head Cookbook follow the numbers going over and under as indicated in the book I chose a 20 Bight by 3 Lead knot which will give me a nice bandaround the bottle Once the ends meet you have made one complete knot Tape the running end of your cord and start removing the pegs and the tape

Step 7 Remove the pegs and the tapeBe careful not to untie the knot as you remove the pegs and tape from the bottle Continue to remove all the pegs and remove the tape from the bottle At this point theknot will be very loose and will need to be tightened up

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 105: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 8 Remove the slack from the knotHere you can see just how much the knot expanded Starting with the standing end begin to pull the slack out of the knot going towards the running end of the cordDo not expect to pull all the slack out at once You may have to make 3 - 5 attempts at removing the slack out of the knot DO NOT remove all of the slack out of the knotIn order to make the bands we will have to triple the Turks Head Knot We will do this by following the knot three times The threaded needle will really come in handyhere

Step 9 Triple the KnotOnce you have made three passes of the Turks Head Knot use your needle to go under your knot about half the circumference and cut the cord The knot will be tightenough to hide the tail in placeTIP I carefully add a couple of drops of super glue UNDER the band to hold them in place and keep them from sliding around in the nextsteps A drop or two in 3 or 4 places around the band should be enough

Step 10 Add the second knotNow repeat this whole step for the second bandWhen tying the second band you must make sure the Bights line up to the first band This is crucial for the next stepWipe down the bottle to make sure all your finger prints and adhesive from the tape are all removed You want to make sure your bottle is clean at this point Any dirt orfinger prints left on the bottle will be almost impossible to remove From this point on we will use gloves when tying our last knot

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 106: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 11 Maping the Top KnotStick a piece of painters tape on top of your first band leaving the bottom of the knot exposedUse a marker to count the number of Bights in your knot Instead of using the pegs we are going to use the Bights to tie our next Turks Head Knot

Step 12 Mapping the Bottom KnotDo the same thing for the bottom band but you must make sure your numbers on top and bottom line up So 1 on top should be the same position as 1 on the bottom

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 107: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 13 Adding the last knotAgain using the Turks Head Cookbook and the threaded needle you are going to follow the instructions going over and under as indicated in the book Be sure to usegloves when ever you handle the bottle

Step 14 Thats ItFor this Turks Head Knot I am using a 20 Bight by 19 Lead knot

Because of the amount of cord you are working with your cord will get twisted and knotted You will have to un-twist the cord often Its a pain in the rear but it has to bedone And it has to be done alot

Continue to tie the knot until you finish the knot If you have the cord and the patience you can double or triple the knot When you are done use your needle to hide theends under your bands Cut the ends and your DONE

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 108: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

Monkeys FistFloatingKeychain byjokerlz

How To Make ATurks headKnot WithParacord byDoggie Stylish

Tying Trivetsout of Rope forHoliday Gifts bykylemarsh

Paracord KnotDisplay Bord byJamie bagn

How to Make ATurks Head(Photos) bymchs60chip

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Monkeys fistknot AND themonkey byjonathan111

TiteTie is theTruckers Knoton Steroids bytitetie

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 109: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensby Larry Breed on February 19 2009

Intro Larks head noose -- an easy useful knot that tightens and loosensI thought I knew all the basic knots but then I was taught this incredibly useful simple knot Its good for tying up the neck of a bag that you want to repeatedly open andsecurely close Its good for tying around a springy bundle that will need tightening and retightening And its easy to undo

Ive looked at knot literature but havent found a name for this so I named it The basic knot is well known its called a larks head Since all Ive done is to slip the twoends through the larks head to make a noose I call it that

WARNING Dont use this knot when human safety would depend on it Climbers and mountaineers have well-tested reliable knots for such situations

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 110: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

Step 1 Double the cord overThe larks head noose requires enough cord to go twice around your bundle plus a foot or two Find the center and double it over Sailors call this a bight

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 111: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 2 Form the larks headComing from below the bight hook your thumb and forefinger over the two sides Reach outward and downward and pinch your fingertips together underneath thedoubled cord

Youve made a larks head Move the crossing cord a little farther from your hand so theres a clear opening through the two half-loops

Step 3 Form the nooseSlip the two ends of the cord through the opening we were just talking about Pull the larks head tight so it grips the two cords Find something that needs constrictingand put the noose around it

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 112: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Step 4 Tightening retightening and lockingSlide the knot against the bundle If its not tight enough to keep from slipping tighten it by holding it in one hand and tugging on the cords one at a time with the otherhand Notice that you can slide the knot out again for instance to re-open the bag you just tied shut For some applications this may be as tight as you need it

A springy bundle probably still feels loose If so compress the bundle and get a new grip on the cords Rest your foot on the bundle on the cords nearest the larks headand pull to slide the larks head tighter

To make the knot more permanent you can lock it Make an overhand in the cord ends (Exactly like the first step in tying shoelaces) With your foot still on the bundlepull on the cords and move your hands apart until youre pulling in opposite directions You have just locked the larks head and you can trust it to stay that way()

But lets say that later on you want to loosen the locked knot Again put your foot on the bundle and cords nearest the larks head hold the two cord ends together andpull This makes a little slack between the overhand and the larks head so you can untie the overhand

In twine or small string the locking overhand knot may be difficult to undo Use a shoelace knot instead of an overhand and itll unlock easily

() If youre using slippery cord like polypropylene an overhand may not lock securely You may want to tie another overhand knot For added security wrap a shortlength of duct tape around the two cords close to the knot

Image Notes1 To tighten further step on this side of the larks head and pull the free ends

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22

Page 113: Knots (Instructables)

httpwwwinstructablescomidKnots

Related Instructables

TRX fromParacordChallengeAccepted bythrake

A pocket full ofknots byKiteman

Lens CapLanyard by~teknoarsonist~ how to tie a

noose byawesume

AdjustableParacordGlassesLanyard byjdtwelve12

HangmansNoose PackClosure byPopEye42

Paraleash - ADog LeashFrom Paracordby The Ideanator

How to make arugged andhandy ParacordBelt by Jake22